at_o athens_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o after_o the_o send_n of_o timothy_n to_o thessalonica_n paul_n and_o he_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v present_o after_o that_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o to_o corinth_n out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5._o with_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6._o annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 457._o l._n 1._o and_o emmanâ—â—i_n sa_n do_v censure_v the_o syriac_a postscript_n which_o say_v it_o be_v send_v from_o athens_n by_o timothy_n see_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o absent_a the_o like_a they_o affirm_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n for_o albeit_o the_o greek_a postscript_n have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o athens_n yet_o they_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n where_o paul_n abode_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act._n 18._o 11._o because_o the_o title_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o epistle_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n and_o baronius_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v from_o athens_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la affirmare_fw-la because_o it_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o continue_v together_o but_o the_o former_a be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a special_o consider_v that_o paul_n go_v thence_o from_o athens_n and_o abode_n at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o return_v not_o back_o again_o to_o athens_n but_o go_v to_o ephesus_n annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 457._o l._n 2d_o add_v hereunto_o that_o whereas_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o lâ—odicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrigia_n pacaciana_n the_o rhemist_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o argument_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v uncerten_a where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o lâ—odicca_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v never_o there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o trouble_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o coloss._n 2._o 1._o paul_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o that_o laodicea_n of_o phrigia_n near_o to_o colossos_n and_o hierapolis_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v his_o person_n beside_o neither_o plâ—nie_n who_o write_v after_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a classic_a author_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o phrigia_n pacaciana_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v long_o after_o paul_n disease_n the_o first_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5._o synod_n of_o constantinop_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 564._o ground_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v the_o same_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v in_o his_o synopsis_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n again_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v well_o stand_v as_o some_o think_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 4._o 5._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n see_v that_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o personal_a residency_n to_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o paster_n be_v but_o be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n require_v a_o long_a discourse_n then_o can_v be_v afford_v to_o this_o short_a treatise_n last_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o tâ—tus_n say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n the_o deviser_n of_o which_o assertion_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o titus_n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v beâ—iligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n mistake_v the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v not_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v here_o to_o winter_n as_o be_v there_o already_o but_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n he_o be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o they_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o baronius_n annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 575._o l._n 33._o antuerp_n howsoever_o claudius_n espencaus_n shift_v his_o finger_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n thus_o much_o concern_v subscription_n a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o epistle_n that_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o general_o if_o title_n be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o father_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v as_o they_o do_v whether_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n or_o not_o see_v in_o all_o copy_n save_v one_o as_o beza_n have_v observe_v it_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n other_o to_o luke_n as_o i_o witness_v other_o to_o clement_n oecumenius_n infitle_v it_o only_o thus_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o penner_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hentenius_n a_o papist_n do_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o occumenius_n second_o some_o epistle_n as_o those_o seven_o write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n jude_n have_v unfit_a title_n prefix_v before_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a special_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o catholic_n chief_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o give_v they_o by_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a writer_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o title_n canonical_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o this_o inscription_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n consider_v that_o sundry_a divine_n albeit_o erroneous_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o as_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o name_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o jude_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o syrian_a church_n receive_v they_o not_o to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n and_o caietan_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o the_o lutheran_n at_o this_o present_a reject_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o write_n second_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v add_v to_o these_o epistle_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o reason_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v call_v canonical_a rather_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n whosoever_o be_v the_o penner_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o of_o that_o authentical_a at_o least_o of_o that_o undoubted_a authority_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o see_v they_o hardly_o obtain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a last_o this_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o these_o epistle_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a
dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n second_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o lawful_a call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o right_a to_o call_v belong_v to_o god_n the_o 28._o father_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o son_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o it_o do_v testify_v declare_v and_o approve_v who_o god_n have_v call_v three_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o call_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v imbassadour_n instrument_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v second_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n there_o be_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n breed_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n diligence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n breed_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o find_v three_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o for_o praise_v honour_n lucre_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n in_o this_o faculty_n be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o aptness_n to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n he_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_o call_v of_o god_n now_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n want_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o because_o he_o enter_v with_o evil_a conscience_n be_v carry_v with_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o call_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o bad_a conscience_n it_o be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v the_o three_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o paul_n here_o signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o three_o way_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o also_o aid_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n math._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n faith_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o word_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v can_v not_o err_v second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o term_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n speak_v some_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o not_o the_o lord_n but_o i._o answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o express_a commandment_n but_o i_o by_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 40._o see_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v without_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n office_n and_o function_n of_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n he_o give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o exposition_n by_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o here_o more_o special_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n whether_o of_o antioch_n as_o some_o think_v or_o of_o rome_n as_o other_o and_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o with_o their_o consent_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o deliver_v any_o private_a doctrine_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o care_n he_o have_v always_o and_o therefore_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o first_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o they_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n this_o rule_n paul_n give_v timothy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n
god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a defect_n and_o sin_n now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n jam._n 3._o 14._o second_o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o three_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n four_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 32._o v_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 15._o 2._o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n last_o destruction_n be_v the_o liar_n reward_n psal._n 5._o 6._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22._o 15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n fore_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v ans._n in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v cenfession_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o do_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o be_v imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v now_o then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n conceal_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o here_o only_a confession_n be_v express_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o express_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o invocation_n the_o word_n ruth_n 2._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o imprecation_n the_o common_a form_n the_o lord_n thou_o help_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v partly_o prayer_n and_o partly_o imprecation_n and_o the_o form_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n thus_o common_o in_o all_o form_n of_o oath_n one_o part_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v enfold_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n name_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n by_o my_o rejoice_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o thus_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v without_o swear_v for_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v make_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o pledge_n present_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o in_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v thus_o paul_n swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o common_a fwear_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o troth_n by_o the_o mass_n marry_o by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o drink_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n namely_o when_o a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o may_v we_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n for_o proof_n and_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n thus_o paul_n confirm_v his_o own_o call_n when_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v and_o it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o extremity_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n but_o seldom_o this_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o wickedness_n that_o cry_v at_o every_o word_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n before_o god_n before_o god_n three_o before_o we_o swear_v we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a meditation_n consideration_n and_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o swear_v use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n this_o condemn_v the_o rash_a and_o customable_a swear_n of_o man_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n who_o also_o in_o that_o they_o common_o and_o rash_o swear_v common_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v his_o write_n by_o oath_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o god_n will_v have_v take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o write_n before_o this_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v command_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o religion_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 22._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o here_o paul_n answer_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o though_o paul_n learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o may_v he_o happy_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o other_o church_n of_o judea_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o that_o paul_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n straight_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o because_o paul_n be_v ordain_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o second_o because_o cilicia_n be_v his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n in_o cilicia_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n no_o doubt_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n from_o this_o first_o answer_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v paul_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o special_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v
a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n pen_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o judicial_a divine_a m._n w._n perkins_n now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o supplement_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o ralph_n cudworth_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1604._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a right_a virtuous_a and_o most_o true_o religious_a lord_n robert_z lord_n scotfree_a baron_n of_o lose_fw-mi etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o honourable_a give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o pen_v by_o 16._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a writer_n not_o by_o private_a motion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a 20._o ghost_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la careful_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o integrity_n for_o which_o 20._o cause_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o nor_o to_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o man_n of_o scandalous_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o true_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabula_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o faith_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o shop_n of_o remedy_n for_o all_o spiritual_a malady_n a_o anchor_n in_o the_o blast_n of_o temptation_n and_o wave_n of_o affliction_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o foil_n and_o 17._o put_v to_o flight_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o only_a oracle_n to_o which_o 20._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o whereat_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n whereon_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o to_o seek_v in_o 2._o they_o as_o for_o treasure_n to_o read_v in_o they_o continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o day_n and_o night_n to_o use_v they_o as_o bracelet_n upon_o our_o arm_n 8._o and_o frontlet_n between_o our_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o our_o posterity_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o house_n and_o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o this_o commandment_n see_v that_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v quicquid_fw-la in_fw-la cis_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la 1._o est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o be_v truth_n itself_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n itself_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n itself_o they_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o they_o of_o such_o 2._o infallible_a certainty_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o 13._o than_o one_o title_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a that_o they_o exceed_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o so_o 10._o profitable_a that_o no_o treasure_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n than_o the_o 21._o age_a than_o our_o teacher_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v nay_o able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o any_o call_n themselves_o christian_n shall_v make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n than_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n do_v of_o their_o twelve_o table_n and_o other_o heathen_n of_o their_o ritual_a book_n or_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v of_o their_o talmud_n the_o turk_n of_o their_o alcoran_n the_o aethiopian_n of_o their_o abetelis_fw-la especial_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n shall_v so_o distaste_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o leave_v it_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_a stream_n of_o man_n device_n and_o dig_v unto_o 13._o themselves_o pit_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n i_o mean_v the_o sententiaries_n the_o summist_n and_o quodlibetary_n be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v censure_v who_o set_v aside_o the_o scripture_n have_v vanish_v away_o in_o vain_a speculation_n in_o their_o question_n upon_o lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o upon_o thomas_n their_o new_a master_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o few_o gloss_n which_o notwithstanding_o like_o the_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n do_v often_o corrupt_v the_o text_n nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n charo_fw-la and_o peter_n comestor_n who_o i_o shall_v have_v name_v first_o be_v so_o good_a a_o text_n man_n that_o as_o his_o name_n import_v he_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o text_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n horse_n drink_v up_o the_o moon_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n one_o poor_a comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o young_a novice_n in_o popish_a university_n and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v but_o there_o only_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o aquinas_n or_o some_o such_o summist_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o than_o they_o give_v they_o light_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o schoole-doctour_n witness_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o testify_v solutaste_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v study_v schole-divinitie_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n which_o course_n they_o take_v either_o because_o they_o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 3._o or_o for_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n too_o simple_a and_o shallow_a for_o they_o to_o wade_v in_o as_o not_o afford_v they_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o their_o wit_n to_o work_v upon_o not_o consider_v that_o whilst_o they_o contemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o look_v beyond_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o thales_n they_o fall_v into_o thal._n the_o ditch_n and_o that_o whilst_o they_o strive_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o soar_v above_o the_o cloud_n of_o other_o man_n conceyt_v they_o sink_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o absurdity_n and_o error_n nor_o yet_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v great_a majesty_n join_v with_o simplicity_n and_o as_o great_a difficulty_n mix_v with_o plainness_n and_o facility_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o resemble_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o leander_n main_a ocean_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v &_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v both_o obscure_a &_o perspicuous_a in_o some_o place_n like_o a_o clasp_a or_o seal_v book_n isaiah_n 29._o 11._o in_o other_o place_n like_o a_o book_n that_o be_v open_v apoc._n 5._o 5._o be_v both_o easy_a &_o difficult_a easie_n in_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o word_n give_v light_a and_o understanding_n so_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o difficult_a in_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o hard_o to_o be_v interpret_v ebr._n 5._o 11._o easie_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o read_v and_o learn_v they_o difficult_a to_o exercise_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o from_o the_o easy_a and_o plain_a place_n be_v gather_v principle_n of_o religion_n both_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o rule_v of_o good_a life_n which_o we_o call_v catechism_n the_o difficult_a place_n require_v interpretation_n &_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o learned_a both_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n catechism_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v strong_a man_n
in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n consonant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o which_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a heb._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ._n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n clement_n alex._n have_v his_o pedagogue_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o catechism_n and_o mystagog_n book_n origen_n that_o famous_a catechist_n his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o principle_n theodoret_n his_o epitome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n his_o institution_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v a_o set_a catechism_n which_o all_o man_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a catechism_n enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o family_n school_n and_o church_n in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n judge_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o catechism_n gather_v out_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a so_o commentary_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o in_o expound_v all_o hard_a parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n a_o part_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o unfold_v or_o expound_v they_o unto_o they_o mark_v 4._o 33._o that_o he_o interpret_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 24._o 27._o that_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n v_o 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o know_v have_v their_o perâ—shim_n the_o greek_a church_n their_o scholia_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n their_o gloss_n with_o other_o paraphrase_n &_o exposition_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o save_v by_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n who_o rest_n only_o 6._o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o some_o prejudicate_a papist_n who_o hold_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n 1._o both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o write_a word_n but_o inky_a divinity_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o certain_a arrogant_a spirit_n who_o with_o nestorius_n scorn_n to_o read_v any_o interpreter_n but_o how_o commentary_n 32._o ought_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o of_o the_o measure_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o popish_a writer_n make_v four_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v jerome_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a origen_n in_o the_o allegorical_a ambrose_n in_o the_o anagogical_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o tropological_a they_o have_v above_o fifty_o several_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v record_n in_o the_o measure_n we_o bib._n find_v some_o too_o tedious_a as_o the_o two_o alphonsi_n tostatus_n and_o salmeron_n who_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n digress_v from_o the_o text_n or_o rather_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o infinite_a frivolous_a question_n which_o breed_v strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o 4._o be_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o short_a a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n upon_o which_o the_o former_a move_v not_o above_o eight_o score_n question_n 4._o whereupon_o his_o volume_n grow_v to_o that_o bigness_n that_o one_o contract_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matth._n and_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o epitome_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o abridge_v it_o but_o that_o it_o cauriens_fw-la contain_v above_o a_o thousand_o page_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n &_o small_a character_n the_o other_o be_v so_o short_a with_o his_o 12_o volume_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v well_o have_v contract_v leaf_n into_o line_n and_o line_n into_o letter_n which_o tedious_a discourse_n and_o impertinent_a excursion_n from_o the_o text_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n over_o his_o face_n so_o that_o 3._o he_o can_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o short_a and_o compendious_a offend_v as_o much_o in_o brevity_n as_o the_o former_a in_o prolixity_n by_o name_n emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o like_v to_o those_o of_o apollinaris_n of_o who_o jerom_n esai_n write_v that_o a_o man_n which_o read_v they_o will_v think_v he_o red_a content_n of_o chapter_n rather_o than_o commentary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o literal_a sense_n which_o our_o author_n here_o follow_v be_v the_o only_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a be_v but_o several_a use_n and_o application_n thereof_o for_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o improove_v as_o paul_n 16._o say_v whereas_o from_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n no_o necessary_a argument_n thom._n can_v be_v take_v as_o their_o own_o doctor_n confess_v either_o to_o confirm_v or_o confute_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o much_o less_o from_o the_o tropological_a or_o anagogical_a and_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n of_o brevity_n or_o prolixity_n the_o golden_a mean_n have_v always_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o bare_a meaning_n paraphrastical_o but_o to_o make_v collection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o use_n yet_o brief_o rather_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a head_n then_o dwell_v long_o upon_o any_o point_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o commentor_n be_v only_o to_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n without_o make_v further_o use_n of_o application_n or_o instruction_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o subscribe_v if_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v or_o if_o all_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o to_o a_o expert_a musician_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o concord_n or_o rule_n of_o discant_fw-la it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o direction_n to_o have_v only_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o have_v every_o point_n prick_v out_o unto_o he_o be_v enure_v to_o the_o division_n upon_o every_o point_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o ground_n so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o short_a and_o concise_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o direction_n as_o if_o every_o point_n be_v discourse_v at_o large_a but_o because_o all_o reader_n be_v not_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n some_o be_v but_o babe_n who_o must_v have_v every_o thing_n mince_v and_o cut_v small_a unto_o they_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o neither_o all_o teacher_n expert_a &_o prompt_a scribe_n like_v to_o ezra_n nor_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o apollo_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n a_o right_a and_o apply_v it_o fit_o as_o they_o ought_v some_o be_v deceitful_a worckman_n pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o press_v the_o two_o dug_n of_o â—3_n the_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o 2._o milck_n they_o suck_v nothing_o but_o blood_n other_o unskilful_a cast_v wild_a coloquintida_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 16._o prophet_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o learn_v and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o know_v of_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v gather_v therefore_o to_o help_v the_o
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a private_a person_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v private_a opinion_n to_o broach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o practice_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n second_o paul_n write_v with_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o stand_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o consent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n itself_o work_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v consent_n not_o to_o work_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o like_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v one_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o consent_n may_v be_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 16._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n again_o dissension_n may_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v schism_n 1._o cor._n 11._o consent_v therefore_o simple_o unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n and_o that_o â—he_v write_v word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a for_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o first_o &_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a extract_n and_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o consent_n it_o must_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o christ_n &_o thence_o flow_v to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n from_o aaron_n head_n to_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n consent_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consent_n in_o affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n act._n 2._o 47._o consent_n in_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a consent_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a second_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o councle_n three_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o peradventure_o in_o name_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_n neither_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n the_o purgatory_n which_o the_o father_n hold_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v brag_v but_o they_o can_v show_v it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o thing_n we_o all_o hold_v namely_o a_o descent_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o or_o local_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o governemant_fw-fr all_fw-mi agree_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o administration_n they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o our_o church_n agree_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o local_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o raze_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o consent_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v now_o follow_v the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n at_o this_o time_n the_o galatian_n have_v make_v a_o revolt_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o chap._n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o church_n still_o use_v great_a meekness_n &_o moderation_n his_o example_n must_v we_o follow_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o and_o the_o better_o relieve_v our_o conscience_n mark_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o church_n some_o be_v fault_n in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o fault_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v hear_v math._n 23._o 1._o yet_o may_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o private_a company_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n join_v to_o church_n better_o order_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o doctrine_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v or_o some_o few_o therein_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o as_o corinth_n do_v where_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o a_o church_n be_v name_v of_o the_o better_a part_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n if_o the_o error_n or_o error_n be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o three_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o it_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatians_n yet_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n open_o and_o obstinate_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o it_o &_o may_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o rail_v paul_n then_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n from_o they_o act._n 19_o 8._o &_o 28._o 28._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o church_n see_v they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o remove_v to_o another_o
deal_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o be_v not_o touch_v and_o move_v in_o hear_v again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v men-plea_n 〈…〉_z nor_o apply_v and_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o office_n the_o lord_n tell_v jeremie_n he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v please_v always_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o sick_a man_n must_v not_o always_o have_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o must_v often_o be_v cross_v and_o restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o so_o must_v we_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o of_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v please_v &_o to_o have_v matter_n smooth_v over_o of_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v david_n balm_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v never_o be_v want_v to_o his_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o memorable_a sentence_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n because_o they_o which_o please_v man_n can_v please_v god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n it_o keep_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n because_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 44._o ambition_n so_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n with_o worldly_a desire_n that_o it_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o ambition_n and_o set_v himself_o whole_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n and_o general_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v his_o thought_n desire_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o he_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n and_o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n heretofore_o and_o i_o have_v please_v man_n in_o persequnt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o still_o neither_o will_v i._o and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o like_a with_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o heretofore_o but_o now_o i_o do_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v just_o accurse_v they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o just_o reprove_v you_o for_o receive_v it_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n that_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n or_o preach_v of_o i_o by_o man_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o v_o 10_o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n hence_o two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o great_a consequent_a may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o paul_n stand_v upon_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o answer_v thus_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o testimony_n one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n imprint_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o contain_v 13._o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n the_o second_o iâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n namely_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a remedy_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o fetch_v down_o a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 4._o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n in_o sundry_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o can_v possible_o foretell_v but_o god_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n that_o be_v work_v do_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v often_o at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o the_o 7._o be_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n as_o namely_o of_o heretic_n who_o in_o oppugn_v of_o scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o 8._o be_v a_o unspeakable_a detestation_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o 10._o be_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o 11._o be_v that_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n have_v befall_v they_o that_o have_v oppugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o be_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o represent_v his_o authority_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o
the_o rest_n be_v eie-witness_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v their_o testimony_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v authentical_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o counterfeit_a write_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o counterfeit_v shall_v be_v foist_v under_o their_o name_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o hereupon_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o demand_n of_o what_o value_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v consider_v the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostolical_a testification_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o and_o altogether_o certain_a nor_o join_v with_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o every_o testimony_n apostolical_a be_v accompany_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o two_o testimony_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o part_n must_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o obedience_n shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o double_a testimony_n before_o mention_v plain_o apprehend_v it_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n &_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v and_o hold_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o many_o be_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o heresy_n apostasy_n atheism_n and_o all_o iniquity_n second_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n sufficient_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o second_o main_a point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v hereof_o i_o answer_v thus_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n touch_v the_o first_o minister_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o call_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n call_v otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 3._o way_n first_o by_o immediate_a voice_n thus_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o creature_n thus_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v by_o moses_n elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o be_v by_o instinct_n thus_o philip_n a_o deacon_n preach_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o thus_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n act._n 11._o 19_o 20._o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o calling_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o their_o calling_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a i_o answer_v they_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n now_o old_a doctrine_n need_v no_o new_a miracle_n but_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n &_o decretal_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n may_v false_o pretend_v extraordinary_a call_n i_o answer_v if_o three_o rule_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v the_o first_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a never_o take_v place_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o ordinary_a the_o second_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v a_o call_n extraordinary_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n math._n 7._o 22._o deut._n 13._o 1._o 5._o johns_n authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o luk._n 20._o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a teacher_n in_o these_o last_o day_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o their_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n these_o 3._o rule_n as_o caveat_n observe_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o who_o not_o and_o they_o be_v all_o full_o verify_v in_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v be_v successive_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v succession_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n joint_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o person_n alone_o and_o this_o may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o three_o be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v by_o god_n and_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doctrine_n if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o else_o where_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o touch_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n their_o call_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v corrupt_a i_o answer_v thus_o all_o action_n ecclesiastical_a that_o tend_v to_o bind_v or_o lose_v appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o christ_n who_o alone_o give_v the_o power_n the_o will_n the_o deed_n and_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o testify_v
obedience_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o call_v and_o this_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o consult_v with_o man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n word_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v itself_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v authorise_v the_o word_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o hold_n or_o not_o hold_v of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o then_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v luke_n 9_o 61._o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o consult_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n dan._n 3._o when_o the_o judge_n give_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v do_v evil_a which_o have_v turn_v all_o divinity_n into_o question_n and_o have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o questionarie_a divinity_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v not_o consult_v of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o persuasion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n three_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o consultation_n we_o must_v first_o try_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o absolute_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n abram_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o kindred_n gen._n 12._o he_o direct_o then_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a fold_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o believe_v god_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o too_o or_o fro_o rome_n 4._o 20._o but_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o carnal_a counsel_n eve_n listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n saul_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o gilgal_n till_o samuel_n come_v to_o do_v it_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n whereby_o man_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n be_v term_v here_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o to_o account_v every_o new_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o paul_n first_o preach_v namely_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n arabia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mount_n sina_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v 40._o year_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o fort_n some_o more_o civil_a and_o some_o barbarous_a civil_a as_o the_o israelite_n amalechites_n madianites_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n barbarous_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o arabia_n to_o ward_n babylon_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o consequent_o by_o kill_v isai._n 13._o 20._o jerem._n 3._o 2._o here_o we_o see_v paul_n estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n god_n then_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o sharp_a and_o weighty_a trial_n for_o he_o go_v alone_o into_o arabia_n and_o he_o must_v become_v a_o teacher_n to_o his_o own_o profess_a enemy_n yea_o to_o a_o savage_a generation_n of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o family_n come_v against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o exod._n 4._o 24._o dam_fw-la vid_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n hunt_v partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n jonas_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o withal_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v of_o a_o fish_n and_o after_o this_o be_v deliver_v he_o must_v go_v preach_v at_o ninive_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o mean_v sinful_a man_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a read_v prayer_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o then_o let_v not_o they_o that_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o their_o life_n find_v notable_a temptation_n be_v discourage_v for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v after_o his_o baptism_n again_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o now_o fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal._n 72._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n that_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o arabian_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v about_o now_o to_o answer_v exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n
go_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v thither_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v peter_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v 3._o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o then_o after_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o abode_n there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o his_o time_n both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o expend_v of_o it_o after_o paul_n example_n we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o withal_o serious_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o causer_n of_o this_o our_o condition_n namely_o our_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a when_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n take_v place_n we_o then_o begin_v to_o number_v our_o day_n the_o number_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o it_o to_o redeem_v our_o time_n be_v to_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v special_o for_o spiritual_a use_n and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n when_o time_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o redeem_v then_o shall_v the_o good_a account_n be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o idleness_n in_o riot_n and_o sport_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n for_o they_o neither_o number_n time_n nor_o redeem_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o good_a account_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o peregrination_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o that_o paul_n journey_n from_o arabia_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n thus_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o male_n in_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v deut._n 16._o this_o law_n be_v practise_v by_o elkana_n &_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1._o by_o joseph_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8._o nevertheless_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o religious_a distinction_n of_o place_n be_v abolish_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o god_n some_o allege_v that_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v nevertheless_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v and_o in_o that_o god_n command_v the_o manner_n of_o vow_v he_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o vowe-making_a let_v the_o papist_n show_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o their_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o peregrination_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n come_v in_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n after_o 600._o year_n in_o that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o visit_v peter_n the_o papist_n gather_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o false_o for_o this_o visitation_n argue_v reverence_n and_o reverence_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o superious_a but_o also_o to_o equal_n again_o primacy_n be_v twofold_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n of_o power_n primacy_n of_o order_n be_v due_a unto_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v reverence_v of_o he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n abide_v with_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o fifteen_o day_n his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o fellowship_n like_o shall_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o persuade_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a that_o can_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guide_n this_o consent_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o great_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v consent_n of_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v maintain_v there_o must_v be_v consent_n in_o affection_n and_o injury_n offer_v may_v not_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n suspect_v paul_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 26._o yet_o do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n accept_v of_o their_o love_n and_o fellowship_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o 15._o day_n hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n neither_o can_v paul_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o so_o little_a time_n 19_o and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o some_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o james_n beside_o peter_n before_o name_v the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v but_o see_v james._n here_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rather_o jerusalem_n then_o rome_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v there_o &_o go_v thence_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o a_o time_n guide_v by_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n james_n and_o peter_n in_o that_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o which_o jame_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o live_v 14._o year_n after_o this_o gal._n 2._o 9_o whereas_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n live_v not_o so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o james_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n in_o scripture_n child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n be_v brethren_n man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n as_o abram_z and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v brethren_n thus_o saul_n countryman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 2._o and_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n not_o beacuse_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n or_o kindred_n for_o elie_n have_v two_o daughter_n marry_o espouse_v to_o joseph_n &_o marie_n cleophas_n who_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o alpheus_n of_o who_o come_v james_n here_o mention_v james_n therefore_o be_v the_o cousin-german_a of_o christ._n therefore_o heluideus_fw-la fail_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o insringe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o she_o have_v more_o son_n beside_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o benefit_n james_n have_v by_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o this_o brotherhood_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o better_a apostle_n or_o
that_o paul_n often_o and_o dangerous_a journey_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o our_o calling_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n the_o second_o answer_n that_o paul_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n not_o by_o face_n but_o by_o hearsay_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a consider_v paul_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o travail_v through_o jury_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o other_o or_o to_o succeed_v any_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o name_v rom._n 15._o 20._o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o succession_n which_o the_o papist_n magnify_v be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a ministry_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n want_v it_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 4._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v and_o plant_v sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o judea_n this_o great_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v overspread_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 14._o 12._o for_o he_o by_o preach_v do_v not_o convert_v multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o range_v they_o into_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n for_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n of_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v church_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o out_o of_o christ_n namely_o the_o synagogue_n which_o refuse_v christ._n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o now_o a_o day_n take_v offence_n if_o schism_n and_o dissension_n follow_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o paul_n may_v the_o better_a show_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o hearsay_n he_o express_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o hence_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o tell_v and_o hear_v report_n or_o news_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a name_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o report_v and_o hear_v news_n that_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o report_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o what_o paul_n do_v he_o once_o persecute_v we_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n what_o he_o now_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o isai_n foretell_v that_o the_o lion_n the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n shall_v peaceable_o live_v together_o again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v heretefore_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o in_o misery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v changeable_a and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v over_o much_o because_o they_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o daily_a alteration_n our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a evil_n as_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v everlasting_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o virtue_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o both_o christ_n say_v satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o sift_v all_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o chaff_n luk._n 22._o 32._o here_o then_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v special_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n i_o answer_v thus_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n contain_v knowledge_n assent_n a_o taste_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n this_o faith_n also_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o luk_n 8._o 13._o the_o three_o faith_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a contain_v three_o part_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o apprehension_n whereby_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o waste_v for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a again_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o show_v itself_o either_o by_o fruit_n or_o any_o profession_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v lessen_v and_o maim_v and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n nevertheless_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v never_o by_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n put_v out_o or_o exstingnish_v because_o god_n in_o mercy_n confirm_v it_o by_o new_a grace_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o and_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o indeed_o persecutor_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v their_o intent_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o god_n prevent_v their_o desire_n by_o establish_v true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v faâ—l_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v christ_n by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v guilty_a he_o have_v not_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o be_v without_o pardon_n he_o be_v without_o faith_n touch_v guiltiness_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v be_v indeed_o guilty_a but_o how_o guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o guilty_a but_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o purpose_n of_o adoption_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o wrath_n second_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o pardon_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n the_o degree_n
be_v the_o time_n when_o in_o these_o word_n then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v of_o which_o of_o his_o journey_n must_v this_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o from_o arabia_n the_o second_o when_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o when_o he_o go_v up_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o for_o that_o be_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o because_o paul_n then_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o for_o then_o paul_n will_v here_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n special_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o four_o &_o five_o journey_n be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n than_o fourteen_o year_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o journey_n here_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o mention_v by_o luke_n but_o some_o other_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o these_o fourteen_o year_n must_v begin_v ans._n it_o be_v uncerten_a some_o think_v they_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o conversion_n some_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o either_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n none_o must_v here_o take_v offence_n for_o though_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o less_o moment_n can_v always_o be_v certain_o gather_v yet_o history_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v more_o dark_o express_v they_o or_o again_o because_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n gather_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o journey_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o paul_n take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v must_v be_v witness_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o ask_v you_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o joh._n 18._o 21._o therefore_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o thing_n public_o deliver_v again_o whereas_o paul_n make_v barnabas_n a_o jew_n and_o titus_n a_o gentile_a his_o companion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o embrace_v with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n special_o if_o they_o believe_v for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o pertain_v all_o to_o one_o family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n now_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o that_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o general_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n oftentimes_o of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v and_o converse_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o country_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o make_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o a_o commandment_n or_o that_o which_o counteruaile_n a_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o travail_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o calling_n when_o noah_n have_v make_v the_o ark_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o part_n dry_v he_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v pilgrim_n that_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o other_o country_n in_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n second_o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v fashion_n such_o when_o they_o travel_v from_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o they_o travel_v not_o from_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o go_v deep_o into_o they_o and_o come_v home_o again_o with_o many_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a fashion_n the_o last_o be_v beggar_n &_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o they_o may'l_n we_o in_o idleness_n &_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o journey_n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n here_o general_o i_o gather_v that_o conference_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v maintain_v special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n blame_v we_o protestant_n for_o condemn_v conference_n as_o they_o say_v and_o counsel_n but_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n indeed_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o in_o it_o against_o all_o equity_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o truth_n for_o nothing_o be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v all_o christian_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v and_o we_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o unsettle_a mind_n these_o three_o caveat_n be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n the_o three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o delegate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v but_o as_o witness_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o conference_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v which_o be_v use_v paul_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o do_v private_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n one_o by_o one_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o a_o other_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o assembly_n make_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n hold_v only_o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v assent_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o and_o he_o accurse_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o gather_v amiss_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o submit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v christ_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v in_o case_n
bondage_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v though_o the_o false_a brethren_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o then_o paul_n set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v namely_o certain_a person_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o property_n they_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a have_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v cain_n in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v cham_fw-mi in_o christ_n family_n or_o school_n there_o be_v judas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n the_o true_a sheep_n be_v often_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n again_o these_o adversary_n of_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a brethren_n because_o they_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o second_o property_n be_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o sheepfold_a or_o house_n joh._n 10._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n now_o pastor_n that_o teach_v christ_n aright_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v christ_n join_v some_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o because_o in_o appearance_n they_o maintain_v christ_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o add_v something_o to_o christ_n they_o neither_o enter_v nor_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n with_o any_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n in_o this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n live_v creature_n be_v all_o place_v in_o eden_n and_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n call_v paradise_n and_o so_o be_v not_o beast_n how_o then_o come_v the_o serpent_n in_o why_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o creep_v in_o and_o so_o do_v false_a brethren_n into_o the_o church_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v member_n in_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o be_v build_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n by_o god_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o seal_v our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a again_o in_o that_o false_a brethren_n creep_v into_o the_o congregation_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o enter_v in_o secret_o not_o observe_v of_o man_n the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a math._n 13._o it_o suffice_v therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v they_o to_o be_v error_n by_o the_o word_n though_o we_o can_v design_n the_o set_a time_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o a_o ship_n sink_v we_o often_o observe_v but_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o draw_v water_n we_o do_v not_o let_v the_o papist_n think_v upon_o this_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v cause_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o declaration_n be_v this_o they_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a and_o hereupon_o we_o resuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n first_o therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o how_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o that_o by_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o second_o they_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n three_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o three_o thing_n we_o give_v not_o place_n for_o a_o hour_n we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n we_o give_v no_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o that_o be_v they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n &_o in_o show_v pretend_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o indeed_o mean_v nothing_o less_o though_o their_o fraud_n &_o wickedness_n be_v not_o perceive_v here_o then_o the_o foundation_n they_o lie_v of_o all_o their_o naughty_a deal_n be_v their_o dissemble_n which_o paul_n here_o note_n &_o condemn_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v &_o to_o profess_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o we_o be_v inward_o and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o second_o step_n or_o degree_n be_v that_o they_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o for_o advantage_n sake_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o spy_v one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawefull_a lawful_a as_o when_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n we_o inquire_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o our_o enemte_n numb_a 13._o 1._o vnlawefull_a when_o man_n pray_v into_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n thus_o hypocrite_n spy_v fault_n in_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o whereby_o to_o disgrace_v they_o math._n 7._o 4._o thus_o atheist_n pray_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v confute_v they_o thus_o sundry_a hearer_n come_v to_o sermon_n that_o they_o may_v carp_v thus_o our_o enemy_n inquire_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v find_v as_o they_o suppose_v exception_n untruth_n and_o contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n false_a brethren_n inquire_v how_o far_a christian_a liberty_n extend_v that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o spy_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a use_n first_o we_o be_v to_o be_v spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o spy_v they_o out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o way_n and_o inquire_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v to_o play_v the_o spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o we_o must_v be_v as_o spy_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o find_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n in_o bondage_n
heart_n upon_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v we_o for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n righteousness_n and_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 14._o 17._o again_o superior_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o deal_v moderate_o with_o their_o inferior_n coloss._n 2._o 11._o again_o inferior_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o that_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o accept_v no_o person_n last_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n all_o outward_a respect_n of_o person_n shall_v cease_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o elect._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n paul_n add_v for_o they_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 1._o 12._o may_v be_v object_v where_o paul_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o their_o mutual_a faith_n both_o he_o and_o they_o answ._n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n yet_o may_v they_o or_o the_o mean_a believer_n confer_v something_o unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o roman_n here_o be_v a_o good_a item_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o no_o sermon_n because_o they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v they_o profit_v in_o hear_v in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a affection_n 7_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o which_o be_v account_v pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n the_o word_n of_o more_o difficulty_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v explain_v contrariwise_o that_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o way_n of_o correction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o give_v i_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n again_o the_o word_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o one_o circumcise_v the_o other_o uncircumcised_a and_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 5._o last_o to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n be_v to_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n apostle_n by_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n thereof_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n be_v these_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n v_o 9_o second_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o he_o set_v down_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v paul_n to_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n v_o 7._o last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sign_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n v_o 8_o 9_o furthermore_o the_o thing_n here_o contain_v be_v in_o a_o syllogism_n dispose_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o i_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o minor_a be_v omit_v yet_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o thus_o for_o they_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n this_o text_n make_v notable_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n here_o plain_o express_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o may_v else_o where_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n run_v thus_o that_o they_o must_v first_o preach_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o 8._o and_o paul_n commission_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n act._n 9_o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n mar._n 16._o 15._o answer_n this_o power_n and_o liberty_n christ_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o afterward_o nevertheless_o he_o order_v it_o by_o a_o second_o decree_n that_o paul_n shall_v special_o have_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o confusion_n and_o discord_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o a_o regard_n have_v of_o all_o province_n through_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n over_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v a_o suppose_a thing_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o he_o hold_v of_o peter_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o authority_n and_o office_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o must_v challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o us._n for_o paul_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o place_n math._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n of_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o christ_n have_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o will_v not_o have_v assign_v the_o jew_n to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o paul_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o text_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o place_n in_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v a_o primacy_n to_o peter_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o feed_n of_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n last_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n it_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o then_o peter_n live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o special_a charge_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o
text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n
in_o these_o word_n warn_v only_a that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a in_o they_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v two_o the_o first_o because_o the_o poor_a sort_n receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a the_o like_a we_o in_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n the_o poor_a sort_n among_o we_o do_v more_o hearty_o receive_v it_o then_o they_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v our_o love_n and_o our_o confidence_n upon_o riches_n &_o they_o that_o buy_v must_v be_v as_o though_o they_o buy_v not_o and_o they_o that_o possess_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o because_o riches_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 34._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o reckon_v what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o we_o must_v put_v this_o in_o our_o account_n that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o reckon_n and_o resolution_n must_v we_o daily_o carry_v about_o with_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o gentile_n consider_v by_o god_n law_n deut._n 15._o 11._o every_o place_n must_v relieve_v his_o own_o poor_a ans._n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o debtor_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a and_o they_o must_v first_o be_v relieve_v this_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v the_o apostle_n crave_v relief_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o relief_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o care_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o exhortation_n counsel_n oversight_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o belong_v to_o other_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n gather_v carry_v and_o dispense_v relief_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o found_v and_o plant_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o do_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v it_o here_o first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n who_o have_v spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o gather_v relief_n and_o as_o we_o say_v beg_v for_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o injury_n and_o hurt_n do_v to_o other_o and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o that_o steal_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o theft_n must_v restore_v either_o twofold_a or_o fourfold_a exod._n 22._o 7._o he_o that_o maim_n a_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o his_o heal_n and_o for_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n exod._n 21._o 19_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n break_v off_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n deed_n dan._n 4._o 24._o that_o be_v whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n cease_v to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o make_v some_o recompense_n by_o give_v of_o alm_n david_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o borrow_v and_o not_o to_o repay_v psal._n 37._o 21._o satisfaction_n recompense_n and_o restitution_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ezech._n 18._o 7._o and_o 33._o 15._o if_o thou_o restore_v the_o pledge_n and_o repay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v rob_v thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o false_a balance_n mich._n 6._o 10_o 11._o zacheus_n in_o his_o conversion_n for_o know_a wrong_n restore_v fourfold_a and_o for_o his_o unknown_a wrong_n he_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luk._n 19_o 7._o let_v usurer_n engrosser_n and_o all_o that_o oppress_v or_o deal_v deceitful_o remember_v this_o and_o begin_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o du_fw-fr thy_fw-mi of_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v practise_v i_o will_v further_o set_v down_o five_o point_n the_o first_o be_v who_o must_v satisfy_v and_o restore_v ans._n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n or_o loss_n to_o other_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v accessary_a man_n may_v be_v accessary_a many_o way_n by_o commandment_n by_o counsel_n by_o consent_n by_o partnership_n by_o receive_v by_o silence_n when_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v by_o not_o hinder_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o hinder_v by_o not_o manifest_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o manifest_v the_o second_o be_v to_o who_o must_v restitution_n be_v make_v ans._n to_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o bear_v the_o loss_n if_o the_o party_n be_v know_v and_o alive_a if_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o heir_n if_o all_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o the_o person_n wrong_v be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o than_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4._o 24._o moreover_o if_o both_o the_o give_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o bribe_n and_o simoniacal_a gift_n restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o giver_n but_o as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n special_o to_o relief_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o must_v be_v restore_v ans._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o usuniust_o receive_v or_o detain_v either_o know_v to_o we_o or_o unknown_a if_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o be_v restore_v or_o in_o value_n exod._n 21._o 19_o if_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o make_v recompense_n he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o must_v show_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o confession_n and_o by_o crave_v of_o pardon_n if_o good_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v for_o their_o value_n and_o quantity_n unknown_a than_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o ans._n in_o respect_n of_o preparation_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v present_o satisfy_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o execution_n for_o the_o act_n of_o restitution_n may_v be_v defer_v if_o there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o the_o restorer_n be_v in_o extreme_a need_n if_o upon_o present_a restitution_n life_n good_n or_o good_a name_n be_v endanger_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ans._n thing_n certain_a must_v first_o be_v restore_v and_o thing_n uncerten_a after_o among_o thing_n certain_a that_o be_v which_o certain_o belong_v unto_o a_o other_o thing_n buy_v and_o not_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o deposita_fw-la thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n if_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v for_o their_o value_n and_o quality_n be_v uncerten_a the_o order_n be_v this_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o some_o part_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n pardon_v to_o be_v crave_v again_o in_o restitution_n wariness_n be_v to_o be_v use_v least_o by_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a name_n again_o in_o paul_n practice_n we_o see_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o diligence_n be_v further_o express_v ronvere_n 15._o 25_o 28._o
of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o he_o set_v down_o three_o caveat_n first_o that_o this_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o rash_a disposition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v read_v mich._n 3._o 8._o the_o second_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o a_o sound_a mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a ac_fw-la count_n of_o our_o reproof_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v that_o all_o our_o admonition_n must_v be_v season_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reprove_v these_o caveat_n observe_v liberty_n in_o reprove_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o blessing_n isai._n 50._o 7._o three_o here_o be_v a_o example_n in_o paul_n of_o a_o ingenious_a &_o ho_o nest_n mind_n when_o he_o see_v peter_n do_v amiss_o he_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n in_o backbiting_a whisper_v &_o tale-bearing_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o fault_n every_o man_n know_v it_o save_v he_o which_o be_v in_o fault_n this_o vice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v leu._n 19_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o false_a report_n psal._n 15._o and_o david_n reprove_v soul_n because_o he_o do_v but_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o tale_n bearer_n say_v wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o 1._o sam._n 24._o 10._o in_o peter_n who_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v make_v no_o reply_n we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o humiltie_n whereby_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o reprover_n when_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o offence_n the_o like_a be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o psal._n 141._o v_o 5._o where_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o example_n we_o see_v that_o excellent_a man_n even_o the_o chief_a apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o may_v we_o trust_v they_o in_o their_o write_n i_o answer_v while_o they_o be_v in_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sermon_n or_o wri_fw-la thing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o err_v otherwise_o they_o may_v err_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o work_n in_o mind_n will_n affection_n or_o action_n thus_o jonas_n when_o he_o see_v that_o ninive_n be_v not_o destroy_v be_v impotent_a in_o his_o anger_n nathan_n be_v deceive_v in_o give_v advice_n to_o david_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 7._o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n still_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1._o and_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n act._n 10._o 1._o 4._o thus_o then_o if_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o peter_n err_v in_o life_n and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o do_v his_o bad_a example_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v therefore_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o act_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o event_n be_v in_o doctrine_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o error_n in_o action_n presuppose_v a_o error_n in_o mind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o ignorance_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v thus_o all_o sinner_n be_v call_v ignorant_a person_n hebr._n 5._o 2._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o of_o two_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o best_a to_o choose_v the_o less_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n special_o appoint_v here_o again_o we_o miserable_a wreath_n be_v teach_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n consider_v most_o excellent_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v and_o man_n must_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o abuse_v peter_n example_n in_o boulster_n themselves_o in_o their_o naughty_a way_n by_o say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o the_o best_a man_n alive_a be_v a_o sinner_n that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n 14._o 16._o be_v speak_v of_o affliction_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o manifold_a peril_n and_o further_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o fault_n of_o just_a man_n but_o also_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o again_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v and_o go_v on_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n v_o 12._o for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 13._o and_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o dissimulation_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v his_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n be_v reprove_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o reprofe_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o 12_o and_o 13._o verse_n namely_o peter_n sin_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o four_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v note_v when_o paul_n say_v and_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o v_o 13._o where_o i_o gather_v that_o peter_n sin_n be_v simulation_n simulation_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a lawful_a simulation_n be_v when_o man_n conceit_n that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o conceit_n and_o signify_v something_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o simulation_n of_o joseph_n who_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v they_o and_o know_v who_o they_o be_v gen._n 42._o this_o be_v the_o simulation_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o emaus_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luk._n 24._o 28._o thus_o paul_n among_o the_o jew_n play_v the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 20._o unlawful_a simulation_n be_v that_o when_o something_o be_v signify_v or_o feign_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o simulation_n of_o peter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n he_o use_v christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o after_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a jew_n from_o jerusâ—lem_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o play_v the_o jew_n among_o the_o jew_n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o halt_n of_o the_o israelite_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o sundry_a man_n who_o be_v protestant_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o country_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o people_n who_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a little_a occasion_n and_o that_o present_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n to_o his_o old_a course_n in_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n we_o now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o
stand_v before_o i_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o prophet_n his_o servant_n amos_n 3._o 7._o last_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o wicked_a life_n destruction_n befall_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o their_o family_n because_o they_o by_o lewd_a example_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 24._o the_o like_a befall_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o their_o presumption_n again_o all_o superior_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o good_a example_n when_o moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o his_o own_o family_n namely_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o child_n david_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o after_o his_o repentance_n that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o together_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o truth_n peter_n barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o together_o be_v deceive_v and_o paul_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o laieman_n bring_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o error_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o like_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o in_o it_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reproof_n and_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o paul_n see_v the_o offence_n of_o peter_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o superstition_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o cuill_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o once_o set_a footing_n in_o we_o it_o will_v take_v place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o peter_n offence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o use_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v man_n special_o public_a person_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n and_o hearsay_n whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v till_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n moreover_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o privilege_n that_o a_o accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o they_o without_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n not_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n set_v down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o grace_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o christ_n when_o again_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ._n here_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o haulter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v papist_n who_o join_v christ_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n disjoin_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o good_a life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n this_o be_v the_o rife_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o we_o come_v not_o with_o the_o marriage_n garment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o very_a sin_n will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o uneven_a and_o halt_a life_n and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v besaid_a how_o must_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n ans._n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o right_a heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n condemn_v act._n 8._o 21._o a_o right_a heart_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n the_o humble_a heart_n be_v when_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o all_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o offence_n when_o again_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o exalt_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n above_o all_o honour_n above_o all_o pleasure_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o above_o all_o that_o heart_n can_v think_v or_o tongue_n can_v speak_v the_o honest_a heart_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v so_o as_o if_o we_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o our_o purpose_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o also_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o think_v let_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o lest_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o right_a heart_n and_o life_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o place_n of_o reproof_n before_o all_o man_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n open_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n which_o paul_n use_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o judaise_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o necessary_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o gentile_a be_v to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n free_o without_o difference_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaise_v not_o by_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n never_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n therefore_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o reason_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n thou_o may_v not_o by_o thy_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n
for_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n satisfaction_n intercession_n merit_n admit_v no_o corrival_n or_o associate_n all_o action_n of_o his_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o need_v no_o supply_n this_o again_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o sure_a course_n a_o certain_a papist_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o protestant_n in_o our_o justification_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n cleave_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a with_o both_o the_o hand_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o that_o with_o one_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o with_o the_o other_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o branch_n â—in_a great_a danger_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o place_v our_o justification_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v indeed_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n put_v a_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o justify_v we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o we_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o that_o work_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o deify_v the_o distinction_n use_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n that_o be_v of_o worship_n and_o service_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v they_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o toy_n for_o here_o paul_n condemn_v the_o very_a service_n to_o heathen_a god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o give_v service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o three_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v not_o return_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o aught_o to_o forsake_v he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o egypt_n we_o in_o england_n have_v be_v long_o deliver_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o return_n it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o cleave_v to_o christ_n &_o yet_o in_o affection_n and_o practice_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o show_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o in_o deed_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o thought_n conscience_n will_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o no_o way_n to_o go_v back_o vers._n 10._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o general_a term_n say_v how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o show_v what_o these_o element_n be_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n by_o day_n be_v mean_v jewish_a sabbath_n by_o month_n the_o feast_n observe_v every_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n by_o time_n some_o understand_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacy_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v season_n or_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n so_o be_v it_o translate_v act._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o galatian_n observe_v day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o in_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n by_o year_n be_v mean_v every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubelie_o year_n which_o the_o galatian_n observe_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o observation_n of_o day_n one_o natural_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o superstitious_a natural_a be_v when_o day_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n gen._n 1._o 14._o thus_o day_n follow_v night_n and_o night_n follow_v day_n and_o every_o year_n have_v four_o season_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n civil_a observation_n be_v when_o set_v time_n be_v observe_v for_o husbandry_n in_o plant_v set_v reap_v sow_v for_o household_n affair_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o keep_v of_o fair_n and_o market_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o to_o observe_v day_n be_v not_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a observation_n of_o time_n be_v when_o set_v day_n be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n these_o day_n be_v either_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o day_n of_o humiliation_n of_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n hest._n 9_o 26._o who_o observe_v yearly_a the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o a_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o appoint_v and_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o observer_n of_o this_o feast_n joh._n 10._o 22._o and_o thus_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o observe_v certain_a day_n of_o solemnity_n be_v not_o forbid_v superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n be_v twofold_a jewish_a or_o heathenish_a jewish_a when_o set_v day_n be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o or_o that_o time_n heathenish_a when_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n be_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v of_o day_n in_o these_o word_n you_o observe_v day_n month_n year_n and_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n in_o these_o word_n you_o observe_v season_n against_o this_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v object_v rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n ans._n indeed_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n excuse_v the_o roman_n that_o observe_v day_n and_o say_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v touch_v christian_n liberty_n but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o mild_a sort_n he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o galatian_n because_o they_o observe_v day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v touch_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o part_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o thus_o they_o mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o in_o religious_a manner_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n ans._n some_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n because_o they_o say_v all_o day_n without_o exception_n be_v equal_a and_o they_o add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v end_v man_n may_v then_o return_v to_o their_o labour_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o recreation_n
on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o probable_a that_o every_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n must_v be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o holy_a rest_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o corinth_n now_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dedication_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o take_v liberty_n &_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o whole_o ceremonial_a it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n but_o the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n which_o day_n christ_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n this_o text_n of_o paul_n discover_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n first_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o appoint_v many_o other_o sabbath_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n second_o they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o paul_n here_o forbid_v and_o col._n 2._o 16._o three_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o man_n precept_n matth._n 15._o four_o they_o place_v a_o great_a holiness_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o in_o other_o day_n five_o they_o dedicate_v many_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n last_o their_o holy_a day_n for_o number_n be_v more_o than_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v people_n into_o their_o old_a bondage_n nay_o to_o a_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n endure_v in_o respect_n of_o day_n and_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v holy_a day_n ans._n some_o church_n do_v not_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o 4._o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n with_o we_o observe_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_a and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v of_o fair_n on_o that_o day_n again_o to_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o heathenish_a fashion_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o galatian_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o planetary_a hour_n for_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n and_o hereupon_o that_o some_o hour_n be_v good_a and_o lucky_a as_o they_o say_v and_o some_o unlucky_a that_o man_n be_v take_v with_o planet_n and_o bear_v under_o unlucky_a planet_n but_o these_o be_v heathenish_a conceit_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v our_o horoscope_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v hereby_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v difference_n of_o day_n as_o though_o some_o be_v lucky_a unto_o we_o and_o some_o unlucky_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o critical_a day_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o and_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o that_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o climacterical_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o dangerous_a and_o dismal_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o 12._o sign_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o first_o mooveable_a which_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o conceit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o star_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o affair_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a operation_n god_n commandment_n be_v fear_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 10._o 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o learning_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n because_o their_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o star_n more_o than_o of_o this_o or_o that_o herb_n when_o all_o herb_n be_v mix_v and_o compound_v together_o again_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v by_o their_o light_n and_o light_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o in_o heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o dryness_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v the_o full_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o ascribe_v the_o regiment_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o star_n they_o be_v matter_n contingent_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o hold_v sundry_a of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v malignant_a and_o infortunate_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o light_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n v._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n
god_n psal._n 106._o 23._o again_o the_o people_n must_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o teacher_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o themselves_o rom._n 15._o 30._o second_o by_o have_v in_o singular_a price_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v love_v and_o desire_v then_o be_v minister_n love_v this_o mutual_a love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o incourage_v people_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o show_v what_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reproof_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n his_o mind_n plain_o to_o the_o full_a and_o withal_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v his_o own_o love_n to_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o for_o when_o a_o believer_n in_o corinth_n commit_v incest_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o question_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o wrong_n be_v no_o wrong_n in_o his_o estimation_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o and_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n here_o we_o see_v the_o meekness_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o wrong_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o moses_n who_o 40._o year_n together_o endure_v the_o bad_a manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n act._n 13._o 18._o but_o the_o perfect_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o save_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o we_o likewise_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o virtue_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n presence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n again_o mark_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n among_o we_o in_o england_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n that_o they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v man_n to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n hurt_n and_o abuse_n must_v be_v no_o hurt_n nor_o abuse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o what_o then_o be_v your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 16_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o offence_n you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o offence_n or_o hurt_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 12._o v_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n again_o the_o minor_a you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o though_o my_o outward_a condition_n be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n yet_o do_v the_o galatian_n show_v love_n and_o reverence_n to_o i_o therefore_o you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n again_o paul_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v his_o own_o condition_n by_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o that_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n second_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v out_o by_o three_o sign_n or_o effect_n they_o despise_v he_o not_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n condition_n be_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n without_o the_o show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o misery_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n oppose_v infirmity_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fisher_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o fisherlike_a simplicity_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o hide_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n isa._n 53._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exalt_v our_o teacher_n above_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n and_o listra_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n forbid_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o the_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n man_n that_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o weakness_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o we_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o paul_n bear_v about_o he_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o for_o his_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o high_a point_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o because_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o forsake_v indeed_o but_o have_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o let_v this_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o i_o shall_z where_o none_o have_v preach_v before_o in_o this_o he_o claim_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o master-builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v a_o close_a item_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o plant_v church_n but_o only_o corrupt_v they_o after_o they_o be_v plant_v again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o
god_n church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o first_o come_v the_o husbandman_n and_o sow_n good_a seed_n and_o then_o after_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n first_o plant_v by_o paul_n and_o then_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v bear_v about_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n this_o trial_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o world_n either_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o god_n try_v abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o the_o israelite_n deut._n 6._o 1._o and_o ezechias_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o and_o paulin_n this_o place_n the_o use_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o we_o be_v afflict_v any_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v look_v for_o trial_n and_o be_v content_a when_o they_o come_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v either_o gold_n in_o deed_n or_o gold_n in_o show_n if_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v if_o we_o be_v gold_n in_o appearance_n we_o must_v again_o into_o the_o furnace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v what_o we_o be_v the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v lop_v and_o cut_v with_o the_o prune_a knife_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a corruption_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o then_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v discover_v to_o our_o shame_n last_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n potience_n obedience_n the_o first_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v paul_n in_o his_o base_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o christ_n math._n 11._o 6._o the_o second_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o as_o christ_n jesus_n here_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o christ_n have_v deliver_v it_o second_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o concern_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o you_o math._n 10._o 20._o again_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o and_o immediate_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o other_o ordinary_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o angel_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v they_o also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n math._n 2._o 7._o and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o here_o paul_n notable_o express_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o because_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o man_n who_o write_n and_o say_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v even_o as_o from_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o have_v either_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v in_o writing_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o eugen._n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n by_o annointment_n as_o bernard_n do_v for_o thus_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o majesty_n but_o appoint_v man_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o four_o there_o must_v be_v fidelity_n in_o teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o teach_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n five_o they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o god_n read_v levit._n 10._o 2._o six_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v their_o teacher_n with_o all_o reverence_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o seven_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o comfort_v we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v indeed_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o what_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o be_v you_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v your_o felicity_n that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n so_o as_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v can_v be_v to_o dear_a for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a this_o he_o say_v because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v another_o man_n good_a or_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o galatian_n show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a by_o reason_n of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o will_v have_v part_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o his_o good_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o felicity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v christ_n else_o where_o luk._n 8._o 21._o and_o 11._o 18._o math._n 7._o 26._o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v offer_v and_o give_v we_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 1._o 51._o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o have_v err_v that_o place_n our_o happiness_n in_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o in_o civil_a virtue_n second_o our_o common_a people_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v because_o they_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o before_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v all_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o civil_a conversation_n
three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o point_n of_o natural_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v many_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n job._n 21._o 15._o mala._n 3._o 14._o david_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o corruption_n psal._n 73._o 15._o many_o of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o use_v fraud_n and_o lie_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v live_v by_o their_o religion_n four_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o this_o make_v a_o happy_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o success_n in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o make_v every_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n office_n and_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o prosper_v read_v psal._n 1._o 3._o 5._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n prou._n 29._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o 6._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o people_n bless_a and_o happy_a 7._o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o we_o do_v we_o despise_v our_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v answ._n mark_v the_o addition_n of_o paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o thess._n 5._o touch_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o answ._n the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n math._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n as_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v rebellious_a offender_n 2._o cor._n 106._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o he_o preach_v with_o unspeakeablle_fw-fr diligence_n read_v act._n 20._o 31._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o he_o have_v make_v disciple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o special_a love_n be_v procure_v second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n for_o thus_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o own_o self_n ans._n the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o love_n our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o our_o own_o self_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n be_v express_v when_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v love_v on_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n joh._n 13._o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o thus_o a_o subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n thus_o paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v their_o eye_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o our_o eye_n hand_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o life_n vers._n 16._o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v after_o paul_n example_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n eph._n 4._o 25._o be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o we_o see_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n we_o hate_v they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n self_n love_n make_v we_o conceive_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o here_o then_o learn_v 1._o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o very_o worst_a by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v it_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n job._n 34._o last_o 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o 18_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o word_n zeal_n have_v many_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v jealousy_n you_o be_v jealous_a hereby_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n the_o gospel_n a_o instrument_n draw_v touch_v the_o marriage_n the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love-token_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o suitor_n for_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o this_o jealousy_n be_v twofold_a pretend_a jealousy_n and_o true_a jealousy_n pretend_a jealousy_n be_v when_o man_n false_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v they_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v they_o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o from_o love_v of_o i_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o will_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v exclude_v paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v it_o be_v good_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o galatian_n or_o of_o paul_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o paul_n that_o for_o jealousy_n he_o may_v make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o jealousy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n add_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o they_o may_v happy_o say_v that_o their_o new_a teacher_n love_v they_o exceed_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o it_o be_v amiss_o nay_o jealousy_n for_o you_o be_v good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o he_o set_v out_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o to_o do_v they_o for_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o some_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n and_o
contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
not_o the_o papist_n which_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o affection_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v false_a mean_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o for_o opinion_n we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o it_o limit_n affection_n by_o auricular_a confession_n and_o by_o canonical_a satisfaction_n mere_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n draw_v the_o multitude_n ans._n it_o draw_v they_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v draw_v the_o multitude_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o the_o five_o motive_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o alteration_n of_o religion_n one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n ans._n i_o will_v show_v a_o three_o paul_n say_v that_o before_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o this_o departure_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n revel_v 13._o 16._o and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o 5._o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reviue_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o long_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o six_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n we_o have_v none_o ans._n christ_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o judge_n determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o contentation_n of_o any_o conscience_n the_o seven_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suitable_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n ans._n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o it_o abolish_v the_o second_o commandment_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o ten_o touch_v lust_n and_o it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o abolish_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o three_o office_n by_o join_v partner_n and_o associate_n with_o he_o to_o these_o seven_o i_o add_v three_o other_o the_o eight_o motive_n then_o be_v this_o our_o minister_n they_o say_v take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a calling_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatics_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o say_a office_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o priest_n or_o school_n doctor_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o calling_n i_o answer_v they_o depart_v only_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o right_a use_n the_o nine_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n baptism_n in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o passenger_n second_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o inward_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n three_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o the_o ten_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o stepmother_n nay_o as_o a_o profess_a harlot_n she_o be_v no_o mother_n of_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n revel_v 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n the_o catholic_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10._o 28._o eph._n 2._o 20._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n math_n 28._o 18._o and_o by_o these_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o her_o commandment_n must_v be_v obay_v prov._n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o catechism_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v one_o and_o then_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v obay_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o popish_a doctor_n erroneous_o teach_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v our_o first_o birth_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o mother_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 45._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n psal._n 87._o 5._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_a not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 54._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v write_v ans._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 26._o 22._o this_o show_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v to_o it_o self_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n upon_o a_o suppose_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o question_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v write_v ans._n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
sin_n be_v little_a sin_n and_o little_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n pride_n be_v cleanlines_n covetousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n fornication_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n thus_o man_n put_v visard_n upon_o their_o ugly_a sin_n the_o politician_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o small_a circumstance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o action_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o sound_a religion_n whatsoever_o befall_v us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o shall_v be_v broach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o foist_v in_o some_o one_o error_n to_o deprave_v and_o confound_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v error_n from_o sound_a doctrine_n consider_v oftentimes_o they_o be_v like_a as_o leaven_n be_v like_a dough_n ans._n leaven_n be_v discern_v from_o dough_n not_o by_o colour_n but_o by_o taste_n even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v direct_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o leaven_n again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v proportional_o of_o bad_a manner_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o particular_a sin_n for_o even_o one_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n one_o fly_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mar_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n one_o offence_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v corruption_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n yea_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o some_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2._o second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o cut_v off_o every_o bad_a example_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o one_o bad_a example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a family_n a_o whole_a town_n a_o whole_a country_n the_o example_n of_o one_o incestuous_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v all_o corinth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o and_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o lest_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a ground_n barren_a luk._n 13._o 7._o three_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o say_v of_o arrant_a thief_n that_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v their_o wickedness_n in_o pin_n and_o point_n for_o this_o cause_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n in_o excessive_a eat_n drink_v and_o swill_v â—iot_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o society_n as_o the_o breeder_n of_o many_o uâ—ces_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o one_o point_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o other_o so_o any_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o the_o entrance_n into_o god_n word_n give_v light_a psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n because_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o very_o small_a beginning_n matth._n 13._o 33._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o god_n grace_n 10_o i_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o my_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o think_v and_o think_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o ahab_n trouble_v israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v galatia_n 2._o by_o wicked_a example_n thus_o aâ—han_n trouble_v israel_n jos._n 7._o 25._o 3._o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v be_v shall_v have_v his_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n see_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a martyr_n in_o the_o desperate_a horrible_a and_o stink_a end_n of_o persecutor_n but_o yet_o this_o threat_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n the_o scope_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o former_a proverb_n of_o leaven_n that_o you_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n corrupt_v and_o unsavoury_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o but_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v a_o aâ—â—iance_n in_o you_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o hope_v the_o best_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v ans._n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o they_o which_o use_v to_o suspect_v the_o worse_a be_v often_o deceive_v again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o ans._n judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o thing_n upright_o judgement_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a to_o suspend_v now_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v last_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n if_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o frailty_n there_o be_v number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o such_o person_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n who_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o fall_v again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o concern_v body_n or_o soul_n but_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n must_v be_v only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v second_o we_o must_v put_v affiance_n in_o god_n absolute_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v affiance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o renew_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o
be_v two_o grace_n require_v unto_o it_o help_v grace_n and_o exciting_a grace_n help_v grace_n preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o initial_a repentance_n exciting_a grace_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o without_o these_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v can_v repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o paul_n use_v mild_a term_n and_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o galatian_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v curable_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sheep_n or_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_o must_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o much_o more_o thy_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o bring_v home_n again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o must_v every_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o 4._o now_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n person_n curable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o they_o alone_o of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v the_o preach_v use_v in_o these_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o severity_n and_o personal_a reproof_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n baptist._n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o like_a gift_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o the_o like_a time_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o change_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n in_o apostasy_n that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commination_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n hence_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o in_o england_n have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o in_o england_n for_o what_o will_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o be_v forth_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n 11_o and_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v 12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o the_o sense_n yet_o preach_v now_o while_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o teach_v and_o maintain_v circumcision_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v it_o after_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o apostleship_n the_o cross_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o more_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n maintainer_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v if_o i_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ._n the_o drift_n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n paul_n why_o thou_o shall_v thus_o reprove_v we_o for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o circumcision_n to_o this_o paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o prove_v his_o denial_n by_o a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n still_o persecute_v he_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o take_v offence_n still_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v second_o paul_n answer_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o use_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o report_n give_v forth_o of_o paul_n and_o his_o apology_n the_o report_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_v and_o defamation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n reproach_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a foul_a heresy_n and_o many_o among_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o that_o some_o be_v condemn_v for_o hereâ—â—kes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o all_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n c._n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o befall_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o minister_n must_v hence_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v circumspection_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v 3._o be_v defame_v and_o that_o wrongful_o they_o must_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal._n 119._o 69._o but_o how_o come_v this_o report_n of_o paul_n ans._n sometime_o he_o tolerate_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o hereupon_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v fame_n report_n and_o slander_n of_o all_o person_n special_o upon_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n but_o good_a man_n will_v take_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o raise_v report_n psal._n 15._o 3._o but_o how_o do_v paul_n take_v this_o report_n ans._n he_o do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v but_o he_o return_v love_n and_o goodness_n for_o evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n on_o this_o manner_n brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o this_o be_v because_o for_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o trouble_n or_o danger_n soever_o follow_v as_o paul_n do_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o in_o teach_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n ans._n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o truth_n no_o not_o the_o least_o truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o save_v all_o concealment_n be_v damnable_a yet_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n most_o necessary_a may_v be_v conceal_v paul_n be_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o speak_v nothing_o against_o diana_n but_o in_o general_a term_n if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v plant_v no_o church_n at_o ephesus_n again_o when_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o learn_v some_o believer_n must_v have_v no_o strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n only_o three_o when_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o lesser_a truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o take_v place_n here_o we_o
that_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 1._o corint_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o dissension_n when_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o such_o common_o be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o heat_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v slake_v but_o man_n blood_n again_o he_o signify_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o they_o be_v brutish_a and_o beastlike_a more_o beseem_a wolf_n lion_n dog_n than_o man_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o detest_v rail_v curse_a evil_o speak_v fight_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessary_a defence_n for_o by_o these_o action_n we_o degenerate_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n and_o repel_v from_o we_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n of_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n have_v make_v we_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n isai._n 11._o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o contention_n &_o that_o be_v the_o ruin_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o division_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n breed_v doubt_v doubt_v hinder_v faith_n and_o invocation_n and_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o these_o be_v hinder_v the_o church_n go_v to_o decay_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n many_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o study_v and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n eph._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v remember_v one_o general_a rule_n rom._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o caution_n which_o paul_n add_v one_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unless_o we_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o vice_n or_o deny_v our_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o second_o be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o for_o sometime_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v themselves_o these_o two_o caution_n observe_v peace_n must_v be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n it_o may_v they_o be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestans_fw-la make_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o papist_n ans._n we_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n revel_v 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n where_o a_o pacification_n be_v make_v both_o the_o part_n must_v yield_v somewhat_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n be_v set_v up_o or_o set_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o string_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n be_v not_o stir_v even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o they_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n peace_n be_v threefould_a church_n peace_n civil_a peace_n household_n peace_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v touch_v church_n peace_n i_o give_v 3_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v conference_n in_o a_o free_a or_o christian_n council_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o â—2_n when_o there_o arise_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n act._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o these_o day_n special_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ans._n from_o the_o first_o session_n it_o be_v more_o than_o 6_o year_n before_o any_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o letter_n and_o they_o dismiss_v and_o when_o they_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o new_a safe_a conduct_n the_o council_n be_v the_o next_o day_n reiorn_v for_o 2_o year_n and_o when_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v the_o 3_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n refuse_v to_o send_v their_o divine_n because_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o mock_v moreover_o the_o council_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v the_o second_o rule_n there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o a_o other_o eph._n 4._o 2._o here_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o i_o propound_v 2_o question_n one_o be_v in_o what_o must_v there_o be_v a_o toleration_n ans._n a_o toleration_n presuppose_v a_o error_n or_o defect_n in_o our_o brother_n a_o error_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n a_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v either_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o light_a matter_n if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o toleration_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n a_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveile_v it_o phil._n 3._o 15._o when_o other_o see_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o present_o condemn_v they_o but_o tolerat_a their_o ignorance_n till_o god_n reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o again_o error_n in_o manner_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n some_o without_o offence_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n vain_a gloriousnes_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v tolerate_v pro._n 19_o 11._o and_o other_o with_o open_a offence_n and_o such_o admit_v no_o toleration_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n must_v we_o tolerate_v the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorances_n of_o our_o brethren_n ans._n toleration_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o man_n rom._n 15._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o so_o tolerate_v as_o that_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o vice_n or_o betray_v the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n ans._n no._n the_o toleration_n of_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o peace_n again_o popery_n be_v a_o religion_n both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v though_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o itself_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n free_a in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o rule_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n special_o teacher_n must_v set_v themselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n jud._n v_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 12._o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v but_o mark_v how_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v when_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v without_o opposition_n this_o do_v all_o contention_n lay_v aside_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o england_n must_v remember_v this_o because_o while_o we_o be_v strive_v among_o ourselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o papist_n our_o common_a enemy_n get_v ground_n touch_v civil_a peace_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n psal._n 122._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n civil_a peace_n than_o be_v maintain_v when_o man_n yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o touch_v household_n peace_n i_o give_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v that_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v urge_v and_o compel_v all_o under_o they_o to_o admit_v at_o the_o least_o outward_o the_o practice_n of_o
1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6._o ans._n paul_n practice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n he_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n yet_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o which_o word_n the_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 18._o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o paul_n do_v plain_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n what_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o where_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v unclean_a person_n fornicator_n wantonness_n mention_v chap._n 12._o 21._o before_o the_o three_o admonition_n make_v his_o three_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o admonition_n or_o witness_n against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n threaten_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o rest_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 2._o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o without_o any_o former_a proceed_n against_o they_o ans._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v by_o all_o other_o he_o mean_v not_o some_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o former_a admonition_n for_o in_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v lest_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v use_v severity_n but_o those_o which_o live_v secure_o in_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o he_o threaten_v to_o come_v with_o a_o rod_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o now_o again_o admonish_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v beside_o this_o paul_n shall_v be_v unconstant_a and_o unlike_a himself_o if_o he_o shall_v admonish_v unclean_a person_n fornicatour_n wanton_n and_o that_o three_o time_n before_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o excommunicate_v certain_a other_o without_o any_o precedent_a admonition_n 3._o the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v reproof_n in_o word_n as_o it_o be_v take_v luk._n 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reproof_n by_o many_o or_o of_o many_o mention_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 6._o may_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o grave_n serious_a and_o effectual_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o real_a election_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o if_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o familiarity_n before_o excommunication_n upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o restitution_n after_o excommunication_n 4._o be_v it_o grount_v he_o be_v indeed_o excommunicate_a as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o be_v yet_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o precedent_a admonition_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v not_o record_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v 5._o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o inordinate_a liver_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o say_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o express_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v the_o inordinate_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o for_o that_o be_v his_o practice_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v 2._o thess._n 3._o those_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v inordinate_a liver_n we_o exhort_v &_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n iii_o who_o be_v to_o reprove_v it_o be_v duty_n which_o concern_v all_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o plain_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v second_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o help_v and_o further_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n three_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n tâ—â—th_v all_o man_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o if_o need_v be_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o albeit_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a or_o unworthy_a reproover_n of_o other_o be_v taint_v with_o as_o great_a or_o great_a sin_n themselves_o and_o so_o can_v cast_v out_o mote_n out_o of_o other_o man_n eye_n they_o have_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n free_v none_o from_o this_o duty_n indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o reprove_v either_o with_o scandal_n to_o other_o or_o with_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o blameless_a special_o of_o open_a crime_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o fruitful_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o remain_v still_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v therefore_o free_v from_o pull_v forth_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n they_o therefore_o be_v severe_o to_o be_v censure_v nay_o deep_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n as_o though_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o a_o 9_o whit_n whether_o he_o sink_v or_o swim_v as_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o alone_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a or_o as_o 4._o though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v every_o man_n a_o guardian_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o dim_a candle_n light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n condemn_v these_o man_n which_o teach_v that_o he_o which_o may_v save_v and_o do_v not_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o kill_v or_o destroy_v the_o duty_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o all_o but_o chief_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n overseer_n or_o watchman_n ezech._n 33._o and_o 34._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v require_v his_o sheep_n at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 34._o v_o 4._o 10._o paul_n enjoin_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o he_o command_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o shall_v improove_v rebuke_n exhor_n with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o titus_n that_o he_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o offend_v yet_o in_o five_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o offence_n for_o a_o man_n that_o reprove_v another_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fault_n otherwise_o he_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n and_o private_a
talent_n leave_v we_o to_o employ_v to_o our_o master_n advantage_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v they_o say_v paul_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o 3._o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o great_a right_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o great_a part_n in_o they_o than_o he_o which_o be_v less_o sanctify_a for_o though_o sanctification_n have_v degree_n and_o a_o certain_a latitude_n yet_o justification_n have_v none_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o of_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o begin_n of_o nothing_o and_o tend_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o corruption_n and_o nothing_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v damaseenus_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v 3._o though_o he_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o upon_o these_o consideration_n abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o david_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o saul_n say_v what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 18._o nay_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n absolute_o in_o himself_o or_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o those_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o regard_v he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o of_o or_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o every_o man_n which_o think_v he_o know_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o for_o a_o swell_a conceit_n and_o emptiness_n usual_o go_v together_o the_o second_o general_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o other_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o to_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o overween_a of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n do_v think_v every_o small_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v imagine_v mere_a shadow_n to_o be_v substance_n or_o molehill_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o mountain_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n do_v think_v the_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o be_v ornament_n which_o make_v she_o more_o beautiful_a so_o those_o which_o with_o narcissus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o doâ—e_n upon_o their_o own_o gift_n judge_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v virtue_n simon_n magus_n though_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v this_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v it_o out_o also_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n act._n 8._o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n v._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a apoc._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o the_o scarlet_a strumpet_n think_v herself_o a_o queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o downfall_n when_o she_o be_v already_o fall_v apoc._n 18._o 2_o 7._o yea_o this_o corruption_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v taint_v therewith_o and_o general_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o ready_a to_o overween_v their_o own_o gift_n except_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v this_o temptation_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24._o yea_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n overween_a themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o justitiarie_n pharisy_n after_o they_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o both_o proud_o and_o odious_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n think_v themselves_o without_o sin_n the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o jovinianist_n that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v after_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n &_o will_v concur_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v say_v papist_n ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a justiciarie_a for_o all_o that_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o as_o they_o affect_v a_o high_a place_n in_o desire_v through_o discontment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v the_o overmuch_o consider_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v as_o when_o the_o pharisie_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o as_o other_o man_n luk._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o compare_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o the_o pharisie_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o extortioner_n unjust_a man_n adulterer_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n the_o four_o be_v the_o false_a flatter_a and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o humour_n in_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o people_n flatter_v herod_n when_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o 22._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o thus_o overween_v their_o gift_n in_o think_v themselves_o somewhat_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o substance_n when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o those_o that_o dream_v they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o base_a person_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n similitude_n esa._n 29._o 8._o like_a as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v &_o behold_v he_o eat_v &_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o like_v as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o lo_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v man_n be_v deceive_v two_o way_n either_o by_o other_o or_o by_o themselves_o by_o other_o as_o by_o flatterer_n they_o be_v deceive_v occasional_o by_o themselves_o causal_o or_o proper_o for_o he_o that_o do_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o he_o may_v happy_o please_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v but_o please_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v special_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o be_v only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n thereof_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o and_o very_o this_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o man_n can_v
insatiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_o spend_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a follow_v paul_n example_n who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v of_o tent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o or_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v less_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o good_n to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v by_o worldling_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v right_a well_o you_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o seek_v out_o shift_n and_o pretend_v reason_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n and_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o preformance_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v the_o curse_a covetuousnes_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o colourable_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v you_o do_v but_o danse_v in_o a_o net_n you_o can_v blear_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n howsoever_o these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v you_o &_o go_v for_o currant_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o god_n ostimate_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o be_v not_o mock_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o vain_a excuse_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o look_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o they_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o he_o will_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o for_o as_o you_o sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v summary_o comprise_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o dissuasion_n from_o this_o their_o vain_a reason_n and_o wicked_a practice_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n be_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n show_v that_o these_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a god_n be_v not_o mock_v three_o a_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v reap_v the_o dissuasion_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o in_o that_o advertisement_n which_o hezekiah_n give_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n now_o man_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v sundry_a way_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o deceit_n here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n first_o through_o ignorance_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o fin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o 17._o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n that_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n second_o when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_o wilful_a that_o they_o witting_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o can_v deceive_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v their_o word_n nor_o see_v their_o work_n nor_o understand_v their_o thought_n that_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o consider_v it_o not_o and_o so_o promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n though_o they_o â—inne_n willing_o as_o eve_n do_v in_o put_v a_o peradventure_o where_o god_n threat_v be_v peremptory_a both_o these_o sort_n of_o deceit_n be_v here_o understand_v special_o the_o latter_a use._n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o or_o who_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o who_o know_v the_o infinite_a wind_n and_o turn_n which_o be_v in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v deceitful_a hebr._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v enure_v to_o deceit_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o from_o this_o double_a ground_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o witty_a in_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o due_n in_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o allowance_n in_o embezel_v and_o purloin_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v and_o so_o ingenious_a in_o invent_v probable_a reason_n and_o plausible_a argument_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o in_o account_v all_o to_o be_v gain_v that_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v instant_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o hide_a corruption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v they_o with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o right_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v consider_v that_o sin_n do_v often_o apparel_n itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n second_o we_o be_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v our_o know_a sin_n by_o all_o circumstance_n see_v we_o may_v so_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o flatter_a ourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o paul_n do_v eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o things-commeth_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o sound_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o fiâ—th_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-skouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o or_o where_o they_o be_v better_o entreat_v they_o be_v but_o abuse_v scorn_a repute_a brain_n sick_a fellow_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o king_n 9_o 1â—_n and_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v rather_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v conformable_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luk._n 9_o 58._o but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v account_v a_o pot-companion_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n a_o sorcerer_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a joh._n 10._o 20._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o vain_a
boast_v not_o but_o only_o of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o to_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v urge_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a boast_n nay_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a make_v much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n boast_v make_v much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lawful_a boast_n one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n rom._n 4._o 2._o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 12._o he_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n before_o god_n he_o glorify_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v besaide_a that_o this_o his_o boast_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o also_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v for_o his_o glory_v over_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o teach_v free_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n speak_v coloss._n 1._o 20._o in_o his_o affliction_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o they_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o pain_n and_o travel_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v ans._n first_o he_o do_v it_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o second_o he_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v his_o call_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o be_v compel_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v it_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o example_n and_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o here_o we_o see_v what_o glory_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o when_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o more_o than_o they_o have_v or_o as_o proceed_n from_o themselves_o their_o wisdom_n strength_n industry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o own_o yearn_n habac._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o boast_v of_o they_o without_o necessary_a cause_n either_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n as_o nebuchodonosor_n do_v dan._n 4._o or_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o herod_n do_v act._n 12._o and_o if_o this_o glory_v be_v so_o greata_fw-la sin_n sure_o boast_v in_o wickedness_n as_o doeg_n do_v psal._n 52._o 1._o must_v needs_o be_v most_o damnable_a as_o when_o the_o great_a swearer_n and_o swaggerer_n count_v themselves_o the_o best_a companion_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n most_o religious_a the_o great_a oppressor_n surfeter_n drunkard_n fighter_n most_o valiane_n and_o courageous_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o ignorant_o as_o when_o paul_n glory_v in_o his_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26._o 11._o or_o presumptuous_o when_o man_n glory_n in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n isa._n 3._o 9_o or_o malicious_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v glory_v call_v here_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sane_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v save_v be_v exceptive_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o except_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o exclusive_a only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o nothing_o else_o albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o adversative_a as_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o apoc._n 21._o 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exclusive_a for_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a as_o matth._n 12._o 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o 20._o which_o may_v serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n joh._n 17._o 12._o those_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n nisi_fw-la as_o by_o the_o adversative_a sed_fw-la see_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o which_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la further_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n understand_v synecdochical_o the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n where_o of_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v glory_v and_o boast_v for_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v shall_v 31._o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o for_o first_o by_o christ_n crucify_v we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n second_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o man_n with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n three_o we_o recover_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o four_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n and_o become_v either_o trial_n or_o correction_n last_o death_n itself_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o very_a downfall_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v lose_v it_o sting_n it_o can_v hurt_v us._n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v glory_v of_o if_o we_o will_v glory_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o brist_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a life_n joh_n 17._o 3._o if_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n by_o he_o we_o be_v high_o advance_v into_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
which_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o unbelief_n a_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o care_n to_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n strong_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v against_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o second_o degree_n of_o faith_n follow_v justification_n upon_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o special_a faith_n before_o name_v for_o order_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o for_o time_n be_v together_o with_o it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o faith_n begin_v first_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n ans._n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o upon_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n earnest_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 21._o 6._o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o in_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o want_v this_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthines_n and_o this_o thirst_a be_v far_o wide_a what_o gift_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o first_o step_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o conceive_v in_o mind_n a_o bare_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n when_o i_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n anger_n against_o i_o for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n when_o i_o see_v my_o own_o guiltiness_n i_o draw_v myself_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v confession_n of_o my_o offence_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n i_o strive_v against_o my_o unbelief_n i_o will_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n and_o withal_o i_o purpose_v with_o my_o self_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v my_o daily_a practice_n and_o thus_o be_v faith_n true_o conceive_v and_o confirm_v again_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o in_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o meditation_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o myself_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conceive_v true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n or_o conceive_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o common_o it_o be_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o imagination_n or_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o ans._n baptism_n alone_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o baptism_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o must_v the_o text_n be_v conceive_v all_o you_o galatian_n that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n for_o paul_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n math._n 3._o 11._o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o thus_o be_v baptism_n always_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n ans._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v three_o special_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n cause_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v instant_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o second_o be_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 27._o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v begin_v 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o may_v fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o speech_n and_o do_v amiss_o in_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o after_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o inward_a baptism_n some_o allege_v that_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o inward_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o corruption_n and_o sin_n past_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o have_v sin_v thou_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o sin_n but_o recover_v thyself_o by_o new_a repentance_n thou_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o allege_v that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o a_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o again_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v long_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o often_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n ans._n if_o thou_o can_v pray_v though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v according_a to_o thy_o desire_n content_v thyself_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 26._o and_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o baptism_n join_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n many_o avouch_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o say_v in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n or_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a baptism_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n overturn_v justification_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n again_o the_o ten_o tribe_n retain_v circumcision_n after_o their_o apostasy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o condemn_v to_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n ose._n 1._o 9_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lantern_n but_o to_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o street_n even_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o
baptism_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n which_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o romish_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o then_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o except_o christ_n inward_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o circumcision_n say_v paul_n avail_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 2._o 25._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o afterward_o break_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 3._o moreover_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o 27._o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v i_o reduce_v to_o eight_o head_n i._o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o phrase_n ii_o the_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n iv._o the_o end_n v._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o vii_o the_o circumstance_n viii_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o name_n baptism_n be_v take_v six_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mar._n 7._o 4._o second_o 〈…〉_z it_o signify_v the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hebr._n 9_o 10._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o four_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n any_o grievous_a cross_n or_o calamity_n thus_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12._o 50._o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 11._o 16._o last_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o this_o place_n when_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptism_n be_v strange_a in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v here_o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o inward_a engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o certain_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v ingraft_v into_o christ._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o instrument_n whereby_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v effect_v for_o in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o inward_a wash_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o outward_a wash_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v other_o phrase_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 3._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o analogy_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o and_o partly_o the_o rite_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptis_fw-la 〈…〉_z e._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v ans._n in_o hot_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n dip_v be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostl_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o this_o paul_n allude_v rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o dip_v do_v more_o full_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n then_o sprinkle_v nevertheless_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n new_o bear_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n circumcision_n be_v not_o always_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o israe_fw-la light_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o these_o country_n dip_v may_v be_v omit_v though_o otherwise_o a_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o baptise_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v us._n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o cleanseâ—th_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 6._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o both_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n resemble_v inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n signify_v mortification_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o mark_v first_o it_o be_v faide_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n this_o divine_a order_n christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v make_v they_o disciple_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o always_o observe_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o before_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v they_o must-first_a do_v